rejoice_v in_o no_o way_n be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v abet_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o extol_v as_o be_v do_v act_v 4.24_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pope_n send_v jesuit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o no_o doctrine_n antievangelical_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o 2_o d._n 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n nor_o true_a minister_n in_o his_o sense_n such_o motive_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v in_o every_o real_a saint_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contention_n against_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o then_o these_o author_n word_n in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr._n bernard_n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o england_n send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n joy_v at_o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v saint_n may_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o object_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v ready_o grant_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o discenting_a brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o preach_v truth_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n preach_v truth_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o 3._o as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o l._n bishop_n inhibition_n preach_v any_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_a by_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o how_o palpable_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n who_o see_v not_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mingle_v error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n therein_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12.44_o 45._o &_o 14.41_o 42._o eccles._n 46.20_o wisd._n 19.11_o untruth_n two_o esd._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2.4.8_o tob._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12.15_o judith_n 8.33_o &_o 10.9_o with_o v_o 12._o &_o 11.6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o mac._n 9.3.18_o with_o 2_o mac._n 1.13_o to_o 17._o and_o 9.1.5.7.9.28.29_o blasphemy_n tobit_n 12.12.15_o with_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o rev._n 8.3.4_o magic_a tob._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9.2.3_o with_o 3.7_o 8._o &_o 11.10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2.9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chap._n 12.5_o &_o 15.9_o 10._o with_o ester_n canonical_a chap._n 6.3_o &_o 5.2_o eccles._n 46.20_o with_o isa._n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation-week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember-day_n friday_n saturdays_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o and_o lent_n 8._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippit_n rocket_n etc._n etc._n be_v meet_v and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v 11._o that_o lord_n bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 12._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n yea_o 14._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o order_n of_o conformation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v especial_o if_o the_o error_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o press_v on_o the_o hearer_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v heretical_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v
way_n that_o what_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n he_o and_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v concern_v the_o prelatical_a conform_v preacher_n their_o communion_n and_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n they_o do_v not_o by_o conformity_n in_o hear_v and_o communion_n build_v up_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o opposite_a party_n who_o he_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v call_v all_o godly_a sober_a christian_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n that_o conform_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o these_o now_o hearer_n of_o they_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v disobey_v this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o presume_v the_o godly_a sober_a christian_n in_o the_o objection_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o this_o author_n say_v god_n call_v they_o to_o but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o reformation_n yet_o not_o for_o such_o violent_a practice_n and_o preach_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v this_o author_n have_v be_v for_o as_o to_o pull_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n to_o unsettle_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v up_o itinerant_a preacher_n any_o gift_a brethren_n though_o many_o of_o they_o never_o study_v divinity_n but_o have_v get_v some_o ability_n by_o hear_v preacher_n and_o other_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o practical_a point_n without_o any_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o frame_n of_o parochial_a church_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o shall_v though_o but_o a_o few_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n within_o themselves_o for_o government_n without_o appeal_n or_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o use_v no_o form_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o effect_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v overturning_a overturning_a overturning_a without_o settle_v any_o thing_n make_v the_o pastor_n eligible_a by_o every_o small_a company_n that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o a_o church_n who_o shall_v admit_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o most_o voice_n censure_v their_o pastor_n desert_n he_o allot_v he_o maintenance_n and_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sure_a the_o godly_a sober_a christians_n who_o now_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o author_n separation_n be_v then_o offend_v as_o many_o of_o their_o write_n then_o do_v show_v and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o eject_v nonconformist_n late_o have_v show_v p_o 136._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n edition_n and_o particular_o at_o that_o eminent_a independent_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n p._n 10._o which_o and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n evil_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o persist_v in_o likely_a to_o bring_v more_o trouble_n on_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o do_v oâ—_n do_v approve_v of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n or_o deformation_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o reformation_n conceive_v a_o middle_a way_n may_v agree_v better_o with_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o condemn_v such_o heavy_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o judge_v that_o this_o author_n and_o such_o as_o act_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v shall_v have_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v un-said_a those_o thing_n which_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n they_o vent_v heretofore_o and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v union_n as_o they_o have_v do_v division_n and_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o augustine_n retâ—actaâ—ions_n do_v and_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o sober_a godly_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v who_o be_v now_o just_o offend_v at_o these_o separatist_n pertinacy_n and_o have_v by_o their_o moderate_a conformity_n in_o hear_v minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v iâ—_n their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o heb._n 10_o â—5_n require_v such_o assemble_v but_o that_o the_o forsake_v thâ—_n assemble_v there_o mean_v be_v the_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o christians_n and_o go_v back_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n show_v and_o that_o their_o join_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n there_o and_o that_o it_o â—ends_v noâ—_n to_o apostasy_n but_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o separatist_n principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o at_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v they_o expect_v peace_n by_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o crâ—ss_n in_o it_o right_n suffering_n be_v nâ—t_a â—ight_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o god_n sometime_o the_o conform_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v under_o suffering_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v man_n go_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o sale_n until_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v for_o god_n sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n arg._n 8._o that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_o bottom_v upon_o scripture_n psal._n 50._o â—8_o ephes._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o john_n 11._o revel_v 18.4_o which_o mâ—ght_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o needful_a sure_a that_o god_n who_o command_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o never_o enjoin_v expect_v noâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o without_o sin_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—pâ—sition_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o theiâ—_n sin_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o speedy_a dispuâ—â—h_n two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n amend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o therein_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o prove_v beyond_o what_o any_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n of_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a pour_n office_n or_o call_v of_o oppose_v real_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n of_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o mode_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n but_o with_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a
think_v do_v appertain_v to_o i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o another_o point_n do_v imagine_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o where_o my_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o act_v against_o my_o own_o tenet_n yea_o and_o my_o own_o light_n and_o take_v to_o be_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appear_v notwithstanding_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o have_v disclaim_v separation_n for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v dissenter_n from_o other_o always_o foresee_v that_o a_o groundless_a separation_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o have_v still_o profess_v my_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v be_v without_o separation_n from_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n nor_o impose_v that_o on_o i_o for_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o according_o do_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o declare_v my_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a member_n in_o any_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o conjoin_v member_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a apol._n p._n 5._o i_o abhor_v separation_n from_o my_o brethren_n in_o this_o regard_n p._n 10._o i_o dare_v not_o gather_v a_o separate_a church_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o refutatione_n positionis_fw-la dr._n henrici_fw-la savage_n sect._n 15._o sanctissimè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la corda_fw-la scrutantis_fw-la possum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la semper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n èsset_fw-la reformatio_fw-la absque_fw-la separatione_fw-la &_o animorum_fw-la exacerbatione_fw-la praecursor_n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o use_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v for_o reformation_n without_o schism_n if_o possible_a yea_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o tenet_n which_o my_o write_n hold_v forth_o different_o from_o other_o be_v move_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o except_v against_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n nor_o desert_n my_o stand_n as_o a_o parish_n minister_n nor_o my_o maintenance_n by_o be_fw-mi or_o augmentation_n nor_o my_o hear_n with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o some_o such_o like_a practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o refuse_v many_o year_n ago_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v i_o than_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o do_v answer_v their_o exception_n against_o i_o and_o persist_v in_o my_o refusal_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o how_o averse_a my_o spirit_n and_o way_n have_v be_v from_o division_n that_o antagonist_n of_o my_o who_o former_a write_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o a_o sect-master_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o two_o epistle_n print_v before_o my_o two_o book_n one_o against_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n to_o god_n be_v nine_o sermon_n on_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o papist_n assertion_n about_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o my_o inclinableneness_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o our_o dissent_n they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a liberty_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o always_o withstand_v by_o write_v and_o conference_n such_o insinuation_n as_o tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o dissenter_n and_o always_o advise_v conjunction_n in_o church_n communion_n and_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o preach_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v superad_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v my_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o urgent_o provoke_v to_o by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o terrible_a prediction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v against_o compliance_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church_n assembly_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v leave_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o the_o door_n of_o stranger_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v unto_o their_o brethren_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o office_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n disobey_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n admonish_v they_o to_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o pollute_v to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v like_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o retreat_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o be_v further_o press_v by_o intimate_v as_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warning_n such_o may_v have_v from_o god_n which_o passage_n if_o i_o shall_v myself_o read_v without_o commotion_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n on_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o any_o hear_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n as_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o a_o irremissible_a sin_n like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o perhaps_o live_v or_o else_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o notion_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o secular_a hope_n they_o yield_v to_o thing_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o aspect_n which_o thing_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o i_o conceive_v both_o prudence_n and_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o examine_v these_o pretence_n and_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o what_o i_o find_v conducible_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o sad_a consequence_n which_o attend_v the_o compliance_n if_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o unyieldingness_n to_o what_o law_n enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 12._o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a sect._n 15._o a_o appendix_n contain_v forty_o additional_a reason_n against_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n have_v premise_v so_o much_o as_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v i_o proceed_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o the_o other_o treatise_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o late_a composure_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v sift_v for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o chapter_n i_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o method_n as_o be_v suitable_a enough_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n sâ—ct_n 1._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o he_o first_o he_o conceive_v it_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n concern_v our_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o royal_a law_n that_o christ_n the_o alone_a king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v for_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n to_o walk_v by_o until_o they_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n eph._n 4.13_o answ._n the_o term_n worship_n of_o christ_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n import_v such_o a_o action_n as_o whereby_o god_n be_v observe_v serve_v or_o honour_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o christ._n all_o action_n therefore_o whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v under_o the_o proper_a consideration_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v real_a or_o putative_a and_o imaginary_a they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.5_o 8._o which_o show_v they_o intend_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n as_o god_n by_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o that_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o imaginary_a and_o false_a worship_n real_a and_o true_a worship_n be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a mediate_v be_v when_o any_o action_n of_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n christ_n as_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o so_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v serve_v acceptable_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.18_o servant_n that_o obey_v their_o master_n fear_v god_n do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o thereby_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n col._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n though_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi of_o itself_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o god_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o service_n of_o christ._n immediate_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o as_o for_o who_o sake_n end_n or_o use_v it_o be_v do_v or_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v terminate_v for_o his_o honour_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v do_v as_o for_o instance_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v immediate_a worship_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o or_o terminate_v on_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o acknowledge_a superiority_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o servant_n obedience_n to_o his_o master_n nor_o to_o benefit_v he_o or_o gratify_v he_o as_o in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n to_o man_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o action_n be_v do_v entire_o and_o immediate_o to_o and_o for_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o testify_v thereby_o his_o excellency_n worthiness_n sovereignty_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n which_o i_o conceive_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o worship_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o worthyship_n and_o note_n singular_a respect_n esteem_v or_o regard_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o the_o thing_n worship_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o some_o sign_n the_o former_a be_v inward_a worship_n the_o other_o outward_a this_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n worshipful_a your_o worship_n give_v to_o superior_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n that_o be_v honour_v thou_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.7_o require_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v render_v impart_v or_o give_v honour_n esteem_v price_n or_o valuation_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o for_o his_o use_n as_o a_o helper_n or_o to_o gratify_v she_o as_o in_o the_o old_a ritual_a allege_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o uxor_fw-la ehraica_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o be_v in_o latin_a corpore_fw-la meo_fw-la te_fw-la dignor_fw-la i_o bestow_v on_o thou_o to_o gratify_v thou_o out_o of_o singular_a regard_n to_o thou_o my_o body_n both_o which_o notion_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o old_a version_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n they_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o old_a they_o that_o worship_v i_o i_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o one_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n import_v our_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v rom._n 1.21_o in_o the_o other_o god_n worship_v of_o we_o his_o gratify_v we_o as_o a_o benefactor_n out_o of_o that_o love_n favour_n and_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o we_o now_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v for_o enquiry_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n what_o be_v their_o mind_n or_o will_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o apprehension_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n on_o his_o master_n a_o scholar_n on_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.13_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o teacher_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v hear_v then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seek_v from_o god_n such_o revelation_n as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
they_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bear_a testimony_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o not_o to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o their_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformi_v not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o their_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v lie_v vanity_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o isa._n 9.15_o and_o 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 23.11_o 28._o and_o 28.10_o hos._n 9_o 8_o jer._n 2.8_o 26._o and_o 5.31_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 23.13_o 21._o ezek._n 13.2_o and_o 22.25_o 28._o mic._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n or_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o text_n allege_v describe_v let_v they_o be_v brand_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n use_v no_o other_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o point_v remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n err_v and_o use_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substantial_o then_o be_v they_o false_a accuser_n who_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v do_v describe_v sâ—ct_n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seven_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n have_v one_o or_o other_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o he_o to_o testify_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n against_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n reserve_v also_o a_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o 2_o king_n 17.13_o roman_n 11.3_o 4._o jer._n 18.11_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 35.15_o answer_v that_o self_n invent_v worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o serve_a idol_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o burn_a incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18.15_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25.6_o and_o 35.15_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n these_o text_n will_v not_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a call_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o much_o less_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o they_o that_o practice_n they_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o though_o person_n may_v imagine_v they_o imitate_v elijah_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v for_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n the_o minister_n that_o conform_v baal_n priest_n the_o communion_n the_o mass_n with_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n rhetoric_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o such_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n command_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a and_o not_o holy_a zeal_n which_o move_v they_o and_o their_o language_n judge_v by_o god_n not_o just_a reproof_n but_o unjust_a revile_v sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n eight_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v remnant_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o false_a devise_v worship_n of_o that_o day_n though_o commend_v by_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o hos._n 5.11_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 18.20_o and_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13.3_o jer._n 27.6_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a their_o devise_a worship_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o set_v it_o forth_o abundant_o demonstrate_v psal._n 73.27_o isai._n 57.3.8_o jer._n 9.2_o ezek._n 23.45_o hos._n 3.7_o and_o 7.3_o leu._n 20.5_o jer._n 13.27_o ezek._n 16_o 17.20.30_o hos._n 1.2_o rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.9.19_o 20._o which_o without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 5.5_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o 5.8_o cant._n 4.8_o answer_n none_o be_v say_v in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o in_o those_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n who_o deliver_v falsehood_n and_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v commâ—nded_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o and_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o deut._n 13.9_o which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o he_o have_v well_o bethink_v himself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n be_v levit._n 20.5_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n psal._n 73.27_o be_v far_o from_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o isaia_n 57.5_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n jerem._n 9.2_o treachery_n jer._n 13.27_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n ezek._n 16.17_o make_v to_o her self_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o v_o 20._o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v ezek._n 23.37_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n hos._n 1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.8_o and_o 18.9_o such_o fornication_n as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v and_o from_o such_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o any_o
man_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v mean_v be_v apparent_a from_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20._o gal_n 4_o 3_o 9_o 6._o say_v he_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a answ._n the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o be_v right_o deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a reflection_n upon_o its_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o some_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n order_v by_o man_n according_a to_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n of_o those_o particularity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o mat._n 15.9_o leu._n 10.1_o their_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o prov._n 30.6_o jer._n 7.31_o answ._n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o mean_v it_o of_o warrant_n and_o direction_n by_o command_n and_o in_o institute_v worship_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o till_o he_o do_v express_o assert_v it_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n condemn_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o must_v be_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o deut._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n command_n or_o institution_n as_o from_o god_n thus_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o deut._n 4.2_o not_o add_v hereby_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v mat._n 15.9_o and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n establish_v for_o ever_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v sound_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30_o 6._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a for_o then_o the_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v superstitious_a but_o of_o god_n command_n promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v revelation_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o and_o find_v liar_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o parallel_n place_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.9_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mark_n 7.7_o before_o allege_v and_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 29.13_o and_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o seer_n of_o his_o time_n the_o ruler_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o make_v show_v of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n while_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n urge_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o prove_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o command_v or_o urge_v as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o condemn_v not_o every_o particularity_n of_o accidental_n in_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a by_o god_n because_o from_o man_n who_o reach_v it_o not_o nor_o observe_v it_o as_o god_n worship_n by_o his_o command_n which_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o this_o author_n put_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 15._o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o deut._n 12.32_o where_o god_n have_v warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o the_o nation_n destroy_v by_o they_o serve_v their_o god_n add_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o well_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a large_a annotation_n deut._n 4.2_o shall_v not_o add_v not_o as_o a_o comment_n or_o exposition_n to_o a_o text_n but_o man_n must_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n word_n either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v that_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v chap._n 12.32_o and_o 18.20_o diminish_v by_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o by_o partial_a belief_n of_o it_o or_o obedience_n to_o it_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v obey_v or_o serve_v in_o part_n and_o by_o half_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v whole_o chap._n 6.5_o which_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o immediate_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17.20_o and_o yet_o may_v make_v order_n about_o civil_a government_n not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o order_n make_v by_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o josh._n 22.34_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o 30.23_o esther_n 9.27_o 31._o and_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o god_n command_n in_o thing_n determine_v by_o he_o or_o in_o thing_n indeterminate_v when_o urge_v as_o god_n command_n and_o make_v his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v more_o strict_a to_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o full_a in_o ordinance_n concern_v ceremony_n typical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n of_o rite_n leu._n 10_o 1._o the_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o even_o mr._n ainsworth_n acknowledge_v annot._n on_o leu._n 10.1_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n as_o strange_a incense_n be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 30.9_o so_o strange_a fire_n be_v not_o command_v but_o implicit_o forbid_v by_o leu._n 1.7_o &_o 6.12_o as_o afterward_o god_n plain_o show_v in_o levit._n 16.12_o so_o that_o both_o the_o
they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o assertion_n show_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o christian_a love_n but_o very_o much_o antipathy_n in_o he_o who_o deny_v not_o p._n 93._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o exclude_v such_o from_o gospel_n communion_n here_o from_o who_o company_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v exclude_v hereafter_o but_o he_o do_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la he_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n which_o be_v either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o to_o engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o at_o no_o time_n necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v by_o way_n of_o institution_n for_o church_n communion_n or_o according_a to_o any_o primitive_a example_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v god_n command_n for_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v find_v allege_v nor_o primitive_a example_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o macedonian_n give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o free_a addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n elsewhere_o in_o judaea_n by_o make_v a_o collection_n very_o liberal_o for_o they_o and_o urge_v st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o prosecute_v the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n with_o offer_n of_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o assertion_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v be_v groundless_a for_o though_o some_o have_v make_v the_o church_n covenant_n the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o right_a to_o communion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o resultance_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n from_o such_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o make_v particular_a church_n particular_a party_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n dr._n ames_n be_v more_o charitable_a trip._n p._n 523._o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n sincere_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n 2._o say_v he_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o answ._n this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n if_o no_o error_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o grot._n annot._n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o mat._n 18.17_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n certain_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o term_n church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o the_o term_n brother_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o independent_a discipline_n can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n whereof_o some_o be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hatred_n or_o distance_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.9_o contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.37_o in_o that_o thereby_o be_v deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n command_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o 3._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o such_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n so_o say_v their_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n gospel_n communion_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o private_a reproof_n and_o i_o think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o real_a though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o by_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_v saint_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n even_o towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v that_o exhortation_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o sure_a humble_a saint_n do_v there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o open_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o st._n james_n require_v james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o public_a gospel_n communion_n may_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o praise_v god_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n exercise_v with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n discipline_n in_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n selden'_v discourse_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o the_o syned_a ebraeorum_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n child_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o disciple_n viz._n those_o greek_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v mat._n 21.9_o 15._o luke_n 19.37_o joh._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o justify_v their_o
1.24_o and_o the_o pope_n usurp_v who_o decree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o imposition_n of_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v make_v unerring_a such_o rule_n over_o prince_n in_o secular_a affair_n with_o pomp_n &_o outward_a grandeur_n like_o gentile_a prince_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n usurp_v rule_v for_o themselves_o not_o for_o christ_n rule_n by_o force_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o any_o lord-bishop_n affect_v seek_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o exercise_v such_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v censure_v for_o antichristian_a yet_o not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o censure_v and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o order_n but_o his_o person_n but_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o person_n bare_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o propound_v as_o meet_v 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o manage_v any_o civil_a business_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v sure_o such_o congregational_a man_n as_o have_v be_v head_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o vicechancellor_n or_o leader_n of_o force_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a as_o well_o as_o lord-bishop_n if_o lordly_a dignity_n and_o secular_a rule_n merit_v that_o appellation_n as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o annotation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o annotation_n in_o english_a term_v the_o assembly_n be_v thus_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o carry_v themselves_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o import_v not_o a_o office_n forbid_v but_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o they_o who_o office_n be_v allow_v for_o this_o very_a exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o christian_n even_o st._n peter_n who_o entitle_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o contain_v not_o a_o precept_n forbid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o elder_a such_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n but_o lordly_a rule_n whereas_o bishop_n rule_v shall_v be_v pedo_n non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o shepherd_n if_o any_o prelate_n use_v such_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o other_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v 2._o that_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n this_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n have_v retain_v it_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o along_o with_o she_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o its_o be_v a_o antichristian_a office_n than_o its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o its_o utter_a rejection_n and_o detestation_n by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n what_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o affix_v hereunto_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bishop_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n harm_n of_o conf._n sect._n 2._o tit._n 11._o so_o from_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n proclaim_v whence_o they_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o act._n 4.9_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o right_n can_v forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n wickliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o cite_v mat._n 20.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o say_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o geneva_n say_v thesis_n genev._n 71._o these_o function_n follow_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n viz._n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cardinalship_n patriarchship_n archiepiscopalship_n and_o brief_o the_o whole_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n marlorat_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o revel_n chap._n 17.3_o say_v that_o archbishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o office_n under_o antichrist_n yea_o upon_o chap._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o ever_o do_v know_v such_o monster_n beza_n confess_v art_n 7.14_o the_o noble_a ancient_a oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o function_n and_o office_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v sect_n devise_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v honest_a bale_n upon_o the_o revelation_n viz._n chap._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v the_o beastly_a antichrist_n metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o upon_o chap._n 13._o that_o archbishop_n diocesan_n archdeacon_n dean_n prebend_n doctor_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o office_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n cartwright_n say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n new_o devise_v ministry_n and_o such_o as_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o their_o office_n be_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fenner_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n the_o french_a and_o belgic_a confession_n say_v that_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v devilish_a confusion_n establish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o 2_o adm._n to_o parl._n we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n strange_a from_o god_n word_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicar_n parish-priest_n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n especial_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n more_o than_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o as_o platina_n speak_v and_o as_o onuphrius_n add_v have_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v
answ._n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o this_o author_n who_o by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n even_o that_o most_o express_a mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o and_o answer_v direct_o by_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o be_v by_o positive_a contradiction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v only_o by_o omission_n 2._o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v dulness_n slothfulness_n fearfulness_n mistake_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n reveal_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o there_o may_v be_v some_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v order_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o think_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o judge_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v down_o image_n or_o conceive_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n they_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o in_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o order_n of_o discontinue_a circumcision_n and_o a_o jewish_a vow_n and_o offer_v in_o these_o and_o perhaps_o more_o case_n a_o person_n may_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o they_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o seem_v by_o not_o prove_v to_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n but_o the_o verity_n thereof_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28.19_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o 15._o joh._n 3.35_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 14.37_o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o yea_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v they_o live_v and_o speak_v as_o such_o charge_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o house_n that_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n much_o more_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n 2_o joh._n 10._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n it_o please_v this_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o give_v forth_o testify_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o great_a institution_n in_o word_n indeed_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n do_v they_o not_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o what_o do_v this_o less_o than_o evident_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o this_o author_n high_a charge_n back_v only_o with_o confident_a assertion_n and_o no_o proof_n so_o that_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v think_v he_o write_v his_o dream_n rather_o than_o meditation_n for_o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o universal_a indubitable_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v indisputable_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n deny_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o his_o question_n which_o of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o his_o word_n ch_z 2._o and_o arguing_n against_o they_o indiscriminatim_o do_v evince_n have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o so_o make_v void_a sure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n with_o many_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o not_o by_o all_o or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o name_v only_o seven_o though_o to_o make_v his_o induction_n full_a without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o but_o perhaps_o he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o these_o seven_o it_o will_v be_v without_o question_n his_o charge_n be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o then_o view_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o therein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o which_o i_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o
conclude_v that_o these_o person_n and_o their_o abettor_n be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o rule_n and_o do_v real_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v traverse_v path_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o practice_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o christ_n yea_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o rational_o conclude_v that_o these_o person_n be_v real_o opposer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o government_n doubtless_o so_o answ._n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o oppugn_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n here_o need_v elucidation_n and_o limitation_n order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o practice_n some_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a some_o in_o fundamental_a own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n infirmity_n through_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o voluntary_a more_o or_o less_o which_o may_v be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n likewise_o the_o deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v virtual_a or_o formal_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n by_o a_o factious_a set_v up_o a_o open_a antichrist_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o proper_a authority_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o disobedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n every_o subjection_n to_o a_o usurper_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v his_o authority_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o for_o every_o such_o sin_n or_o error_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o for_o every_o such_o disobedience_n or_o subjection_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o true_a subject_n shall_v too_o stoical_o make_v a_o parity_n in_o sin_n and_o neither_o hold_v good_a divinity_n nor_o teach_v good_a policy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o shall_v open_o and_o factious_o set_v up_o another_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n make_v other_o mediator_n to_o god_n beside_o christ_n teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v express_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n such_o do_v deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v open_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o teach_v of_o some_o use_n in_o positive_a rite_n as_o may_v be_v a_o real_a deny_v or_o oppose_v interpretative_o christ_n office_n as_o in_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n act_v 15.5_o in_o own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o some_o use_n as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o near_a or_o remote_a consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n observe_v it_o as_o v_o g._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n send_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a absent_a as_o many_o do_v in_o former_a time_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n fear_n or_o such_o like_a motive_n and_o yet_o these_o neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o such_o as_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o enemy_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o such_o but_o may_v be_v his_o true_a subject_n though_o weak_a one_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n his_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o show_v not_o enmity_n but_o infirmity_n and_o instability_n and_o many_o sincere_a christian_n may_v out_o of_o error_n or_o weakness_n teach_v and_o practice_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o a_o while_n but_o also_o all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o with_o much_o contention_n and_o zeal_n which_o may_v infer_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n or_o his_o nature_n as_o for_o instance_n lutheran_n consubstantion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v opposer_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v disclaim_v separate_v from_o and_o reject_v as_o no_o true_a christian_a brethren_n or_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n here_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o may_v be_v under_o suspicion_n among_o some_o viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o production_n of_o a_o few_o particular_n that_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n as_o order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o eccles._n canon_n can._n 7._o 2._o they_o own_o and_o submit_v can._n 4._o to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o neither_o diminish_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o 3._o they_o own_o subscribe_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n can._n 36._o such_o as_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n wear_v the_o surplice_n &c_n &c_n 4._o they_o own_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n can._n 32_o 36_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tâ—_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v before_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n 5._o that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v can._n 49._o without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n can._n 49_o 57_o 7._o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n can._n 57_o may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o that_o person_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o such_o dumb_a minister_n or_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v excommunication_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v herein_o can._n 57_o 9_o that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 60._o 10._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v can._n 62._o 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o for_o a_o while_n suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a can._n 68_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n can._n 71._o 13._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a private_a fast_n or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n in_o market-town_n or_o other_o place_n which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o persevere_v therein_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n can._n 72._o 14._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n tipper_n square_a cap_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n cloak_n with_o sleeve_n call_v priest_n cloak_n can_v 74._o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
thereupon_o and_o so_o his_o distinction_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v vain_a and_o idle_a than_o the_o fear_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o distinction_n good_a yet_o the_o fear_n will_v not_o quick_o vanish_v nor_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a since_o if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n to_o other_o of_o our_o evil_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n of_o itself_o or_o imaginary_a by_o accident_n through_o other_o interpretation_n which_o must_v cause_v perplexity_n unavoidable_a without_o number_n yea_o 3._o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o other_o which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o good_a man_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act_v 11.1_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n punish_v some_o vice_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n may_v seem_v evil_a to_o good_a subject_n the_o obey_a law_n of_o governor_n command_v of_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v often_o seem_v evil_a to_o some_o that_o be_v sincere-hearted_n but_o weak_a in_o judgement_n yea_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o godly_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a divine_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n god_n law_n will_v cross_v one_o another_o and_o we_o must_v infringe_v or_o suspend_v one_o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n governor_n must_v revoke_v their_o law_n and_o subject_n cease_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o so_o all_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n must_v follow_v last_o be_v the_o precept_n so_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o another_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o do_v which_o will_v not_o appear_v evil_a to_o some_o or_o other_o and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a will_v appear_v evil_a even_o to_o the_o best_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n of_o which_o before_o mr._n jean_n his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o scandalize_a but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o liberty_n i_o do_v not_o ascribe_v bare_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v ruin_n or_o harm_n to_o another_o consequent_a thereon_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o frequent_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o i_o write_v thus_o p_o 284._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o another_o yet_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o be_v conceit_v to_o be_v such_o upon_o some_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a fancy_n or_o rigid_a austerity_n or_o evil_a will_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o he_o that_o think_v it_o evil_n but_o they_o usual_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o manifest_a evil_n as_o be_v mean_n of_o draw_v to_o some_o notorious_a sin_n as_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o whoredom_n and_o they_o apply_v hereto_o that_o say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o caesar_n wife_n shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o intent_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v a_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o think_v evil_a whether_o he_o think_v so_o upon_o probable_a reason_n or_o no_o reason_n upon_o some_o ground_n or_o none_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o application_n of_o this_o text_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o in_o different_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o another_o without_o any_o further_a restraint_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n conscience_n impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o some_o or_o other_o infidel_n or_o christian_n weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n orthodox_n or_o superstitious_a will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o say_v by_o experience_n be_v find_v true_a quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n nor_o shall_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n only_o make_v a_o thing_n evil_n to_o he_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n tenant_n or_o practice_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o positive_a precept_n as_o be_v what_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o else_o a_o probable_a sign_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o papist_n breaden_a god_n whereas_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n p._n 40._o do_v not_o say_v though_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_fw-mi and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o answer_v which_o passage_n sect_n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o by_o any_o that_o will_v candid_o and_o charitable_o interpret_v their_o action_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n very_o clear_a and_o convince_a so_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v which_o order_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v yet_o lest_o the_o same_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o thus_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n be_v deny_v by_o dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 21._o p._n 67._o &_o p._n 479._o of_o the_o rejoynder_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v with_o we_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n communicate_v kneel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n when_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n receive_v sit_v as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n priest_n receive_v stand_v reverent_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n ord._n rom._n apud_fw-la babble_n pat._n col._n â—om_n 8._o p._n 390._o colum._n 1._o litter_n â—_o edit_fw-la colon._n 1618._o the_o people_n indeed_o receive_v it_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v as_o do_v also_o the_o priest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bâ—got_v the_o
canon_n of_o his_o stand_n for_o fear_v of_o shed_v aught_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o rite_n of_o or_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o idolatrous_a i_o deny_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o intend_v adoration_n of_o the_o species_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n rather_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o be_v not_o uncomely_a of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o kneel_v 2._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o their_o superstition_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o poll_n when_o they_o adore_v it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o to_o this_o last_o reason_n nothing_o be_v return_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplic_n ch_n 4._o p._n 429._o and_o dallaeus_n adv_o lat_fw-la cult_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la adoratur_fw-la celsius_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la insito_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la confitentur_fw-la atque_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o kneel_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden-god_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o dr._n burges_n in_o that_o and_o other_o follow_v chapter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n and_o other_o about_o which_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n since_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o prove_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v add_v what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n before_o point_v to_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o to_o preach_v not_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a edict_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o from_o who_o saint_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o we_o have_v produce_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n answ._n to_o that_o of_o forbid_v to_o preach_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o examine_v this_o chapter_n sect._n 2._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n or_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v not_o character_n of_o the_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o dan._n 10.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o most_o zealous_a separatist_n but_o will_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o will_v count_v it_o evil_n that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v for_o civil_a end_n abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n then_o be_v unjust_o make_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o which_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v on_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a votary_n who_o account_v it_o sinful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unchastness_n and_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n for_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o join_v with_o pope_n siricius_n term_v such_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o place_n more_o holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v very_o accurate_o prove_v to_o be_v there_o characterise_v by_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n entitle_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o or_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n aside_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n french_a protestant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o chap._n 13._o art_n 24._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o solemnise_v marriage_n in_o the_o day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v nor_o on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast._n see_v this_o crimination_n retort_v on_o the_o separatist_n by_o paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3._o p._n 155._o n._n 5._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v yet_o add_v as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o arg._n 3._o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o england_n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a
incense_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o altar_n five_o 23._o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o image_n near_o it_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o v_o 16._o say_v be_v not_o their_o â—_z or_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v their_o deity_n themselves_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v wisd._n 14.20_o and_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 4._o allege_v theophylact_v as_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.23_o by_o their_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22_o apply_v to_o this_o worship_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v as_o a_o daemor_n to_o who_o they_o erect_v a_o image_n or_o pillar_n which_o they_o conceive_v their_o deity_n present_a at_o which_o be_v render_v a_o stand_a image_n in_o our_o translation_n or_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o forbid_a levit._n 26.13_o of_o which_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n there_o may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o athenian_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o in_o bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n do_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o pillar_n which_o do_v represent_v he_o unto_o which_o also_o a_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v but_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n be_v beyond_o exception_n evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a demonstration_n viz._n those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o answ._n that_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v be_v either_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n which_o alone_o prove_v idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v or_o by_o another_o way_n be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v will-worship_n if_o to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o idolatry_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o minister_n guilty_a of_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v prove_v idolater_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v charge_v they_o but_o this_o author_n do_v noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a deny_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o three_o sense_n to_o wit_n by_o another_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v he_o understand_v another_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o place_v but_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n for_o conveniency_n yet_o account_v alterable_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o two_o former_a in_o neither_o of_o which_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v vain_o suppose_v god_n have_v appoint_v or_o prescribe_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o must_v not_o in_o a_o preconceived_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n impose_v by_o ruler_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o must_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditate_v or_o unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n by_o any_o man_n the_o which_o supposition_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 20._o ch_z 1._o sect_n 3._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 9_o ch_z 5._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o loose_a undetermined_a unpremeditated_a or_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n by_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n that_o be_v form_n of_o expression_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o they_o among_o who_o thâ—s_v author_n be_v one_o be_v idolater_n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n stand_v firm_a till_o he_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o loose_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o yet_o find_v not_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o idolater_n yet_o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o count_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n legislative_a power_n in_o pharisee-like_a require_v observance_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o god_n command_v together_o with_o evil_a censoriousness_n rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitable_a separation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n 1._o let_v any_o show_n when_o and_o where_o such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o touch_a liturgy_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o their_o contemporary_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o utter_a silence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o assertion_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_a thereunto_o tertullian_n say_v express_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuius_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la denique_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la apol._n cap._n 30._o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o â—estifies_v that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
2_o chron._n 6.41_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o in_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 92._o and_o 102._o jerem._n 33.11_o ezra_n 3.11_o zech._n 3.2_o judas_n 9_o revel_v 12.3_o 4._o revel_v 15._o 3._o hos._n 14.2_o 3._o isai._n 12.1_o deut._n 21.8_o and_o 26.5.10_o isai._n 26.1_o mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o any_o set_a form_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o avouch_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o mr._n paget_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o separatist_n apology_n p._n 69._o against_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o prayer_n to_o which_o mr._n paget_n have_v answer_v in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o annot_n on_o exod._n 12.8_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n at_o their_o passover_n say_v unto_o these_o phrase_n the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o of_o sing_v a_o hymn_n mark_n 14_o 26._o and_o after_o these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n to_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passover_n that_o christ_n keep_v as_o why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n john_n 13.23_o a_o sign_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v not_o as_o at_o the_o first_o passover_n neither_o sit_v on_o high_a 26.20.30_o as_o we_o use_v why_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o john_n 13.4_o 5.12_o why_o he_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n apart_o mark_v 14.22_o 23._o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o also_o concern_v the_o hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o why_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v their_o passover_n haggadah_n that_o be_v show_v or_o declaration_n from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v use_v the_o form_n in_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n without_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n allude_v to_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o show_v the_o christian_n use_v their_o form_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o ministry_n retain_v the_o custom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v avouch_v by_o mr._n stillingflete_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la part_n 2_o d._n ch_z 6._o after_o mr._n selden_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr_n hammond_n mr._n thorndike_n and_o many_o other_o which_o thing_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n do_v too_o too_o inconsiderate_o write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v what_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o liturgy_n father_v on_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o use_n or_o imposition_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n only_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o d._n apology_n to_o antâ—ninus_n that_o the_o precedent_n do_v send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o his_o apologetique_n against_o the_o gentile_n c._n 30._o that_o the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o duration_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o stint_a form_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o in_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o pliny_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n in_o that_o age_n and_o those_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v stint_v form_n and_o they_o may_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n which_o exclude_v the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n include_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o stint_a expression_n yea_o the_o thing_n mention_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o seem_v to_o intimate_v set_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n as_o pray_v for_o 2._o however_o it_o be_v apparent_a if_o not_o from_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prayer_n yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_n book_v concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o christian_n do_v and_o conceive_v they_o ought_v in_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v the_o prescript_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o form_n then_o whieh_o be_v still_o retain_v which_o those_o word_n intimate_v therefore_o also_o the_o priest_n a_o preface_n be_v premise_v before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n yet_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n be_v sure_o think_v on_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o that_o this_o author_n write_v too_o confident_o when_o he_o say_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o be_v think_v of_o in_o those_o time_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o common-prayer-book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o we_o add_v 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n officer_n as_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v ephes_n 4.11_o be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n that_o to_o thâ—se_a officer_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o qualification_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o can_v without_o a_o most_o horrid_a advance_v against_o the_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n be_v gainsay_v that_o he_o not_o only_o expect_v but_o solemn_o charge_v upon_o these_o officer_n a_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v evident_o comprise_v and_o very_o frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o prov._n 17.16_o luke_n 19.20_o to_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o solemn_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v such_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o he_o as_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n yet_o this_o be_v righteous_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v whole_o exclude_v hereby_o nor_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o
may_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o almighty_a that_o yet_o minister_n have_v liberty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o full_o as_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n invite_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o intemperate_a abuse_n of_o some_o have_v cause_v more_o severe_a restraint_n on_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n as_o that_o separation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o this_o author_n as_o if_o he_o imitate_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v causeless_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o that_o folly_n may_v righteous_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n but_o 3_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30_o 16._o jer._n 7_o 31._o matth._n 15.9_o 13._o mark_v 7.7_o 8._o rev._n 22.18_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o josh._n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 8_o 2._o 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o 1_o chron_n 15.13_o answ_n this_o author_n run_v on_o in_o his_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o mistake_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o or_o chapt_n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pure_a humane_a invention_n than_o preacher_n conceived-prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idol_n forbid_a exod._n 20.4_o 5._o nor_o any_o prophecy_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n forbid_a revel_n 22.18_o nor_o such_o a_o ephod_n as_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8.24_o nor_o such_o a_o not_o seek_v god_n after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o uzzah_n be_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o nor_o such_o a_o invention_n forbid_v as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n imitate_v by_o uriah_n 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v what_o be_v here_o say_v without_o form_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o josh_n 22_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n not_o against_o it_o since_o that_o altar_n be_v allow_v of_o though_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a signification_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n place_v in_o the_o thing_n so_o invent_v or_o their_o use_n it_o follow_v sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 4._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v freeed_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n institute_n nothing_o the_o novo_fw-la but_o what_o he_o knâ—w_v to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o will_v be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o end_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n ephes_n 4.7_o to_o 15._o col._n 2.19_o act_n 9.31_o rom._n 14.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12_o 10._o 1_o tim_n 1.4_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n wâ—â—shâ—p_n be_v nâ—t_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v by_o its_o admirer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v take_v one_o pâ—â—grant_a instance_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v it_o exceed_v manife_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accursed_a abominable_a thing_n yet_o than_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n for_o light_n consolation_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gospel-vnion_n hitherto_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a no_o nor_o by_o many_o degree_n comparable_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n if_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v scruple_v by_o any_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o tract_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n v._o powel_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n by_o h._n d._n m._n a._n the_o common-prayer_n book_n unmask_v as_o also_o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a but_o nameless_a author_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v industrious_o and_o large_o debate_v aâ—sw_n this_o author_n still_o continue_v his_o confound_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o method_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n that_o speak_v distinct_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prayer_n praise_n lesson_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o the_o miâ—or_a proposition_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o this_o author_n by_o worship_n understand_v the_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o form_n meaning_n that_o the_o worship_n for_o example_n pâ—ayer_n praiâ—e_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_v or_o perform_v by_o form_n or_o mode_n not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n though_o the_o kind_n or_o soâ—t_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o form_n or_o mode_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o adulteraeâ—d_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o majâ—â—_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
quod_fw-la or_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v direct_v but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 8.3_o magnify_v or_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v no_o idolatry_n though_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la or_o the_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o till_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n although_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o count_v their_o act_n or_o the_o object_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o forbear_v their_o use_n superstition_n in_o the_o member_n that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v of_o his_o major_a proposition_n as_o general_o own_v by_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o minor_a it_o may_v be_v deny_v even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o element_n yet_o the_o element_n be_v not_o objectum_fw-la significative_a à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v flacium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o say_v that_o the_o order_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v it_o kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o intimate_a that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n by_z sai_z be_v the_o motive_n to_o kneel_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o without_o any_o honour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o those_o benefit_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n if_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v partly_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o element_n bring_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o use_v holy_a ejaculation_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n partly_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o element_n there_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o presence_n the_o motive_n of_o kneel_v any_o more_o than_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o deliver_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n to_o who_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v not_o the_o kneel_v to_o have_v relation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n or_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la but_o the_o action_n with_o the_o element_n at_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o minister_n which_o signify_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o use_n by_o themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereby_o be_v signify_v their_o nourishment_n by_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o that_o gratitude_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o kneel_v they_o exercise_v by_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o didoclavius_n with_o maccovius_fw-la his_o assent_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v they_o prove_v kneel_v to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o be_v some_o way_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o may_v more_o just_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplication_n to_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 382._o there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_a which_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o conformist_n deny_v they_o require_v kneel_v to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o conformist_n use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o cathedral_n if_o my_o information_n be_v right_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o establish_a law_n for_o it_o and_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v avouch_v they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n whatever_o other_o fault_n they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a object_n to_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n be_v exceed_v harsh_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n though_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v account_v hard_a say_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o by_o such_o hearer_n as_o be_v once_o his_o admirer_n and_o do_v with_o seem_v great_a affection_n attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o such_o poor_a worm_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v recharge_v herewith_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 2_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o thesi_fw-la over_o and_o over_o assert_v by_o most_o or_o all_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n who_o assert_v full_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v idolater_n with_o our_o application_n hereof_o unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o that_o they_o be_v have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v why_o shall_v any_o be_v offend_v to_o speak_v truth_n when_o our_o silence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v unchristian_a or_o censorious_a in_o the_o margin_n be_v these_o word_n calvin_n perkins_n ames_n maccâ—vius_n altingius_n wendeline_n paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate._n p._n 3._o q._n 96._o p._n 528._o say_v quid_fw-la postulat_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la res._n ne_fw-fr deum_fw-la ullâ_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la figurâ_fw-la exprimamus_fw-la neve_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la eum_fw-la colamus_fw-la quam_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la verbo_fw-la coli_fw-la praecepit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.23_o deut._n 12.30_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v huic_fw-la secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la adversantur_fw-la 1._o idololatria_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la culius_fw-la numinis_fw-la fictitius_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiosus_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la duâ—_n species_n praecipuae_fw-la una_fw-la crassior_fw-la cum_fw-la fictitium_fw-la numen_fw-la colitur_fw-la haec_fw-la species_n prohibetur_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_fw-la tertio_fw-la
be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a that_o have_v ever_o with_o seriousness_n read_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matt._n 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o any_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n but_o what_o be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o â—â—eâ—ended_a minister_n who_o kingship_n they_o see_v they_o visible_o oppose_v when_o they_o find_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o who_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o turn_v away_o yea_o when_o they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o now_o conforming-brethren_n in_o day_n past_a and_o the_o principle_n be_v then_o own_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n as_o not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n priest_n person_n not_o meet_v to_o preach_v unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o see_v they_o now_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o very_a person_n and_o thing_n from_o who_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v but_o these_o very_a brethren_n do_v former_o decry_v and_o at_o least_o seem_o abominate_a they_o judge_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o grievous_a to_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18.6_o to_o do_v what_o many_o of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o those_o who_o this_o author_n count_v such_o be_v stumble_v grieve_v and_o scandalize_v at_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v therein_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o honest-hearted_a christian_a though_o simple_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o i_o a_o pope_n a_o lord_n over_o my_o conscience_n a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o what_o he_o determine_v i_o may_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v grieve_v or_o offend_v he_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o this_o sure_a will_v take_v away_o christ_n king-ship_n real_o and_o invest_v every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o which_o this_o author_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o they_o over_o my_o faith_n to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v i_o in_o almost_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v uncertain_a what_o i_o may_v do_v lest_o i_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o so_o censorious_a as_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n at_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n from_o such_o a_o slavery_n worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o this_o principle_n bring_v to_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_a and_o to_o decry_v it_o as_o antichristian_a i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v serious_o christ_n commination_n matth._n 18.6_o and_o i_o presume_v my_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a show_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o scandalize_a than_o such_o as_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o receive_v they_o v_o 5._o and_o be_v with_o despise_v and_o persecution_n of_o they_o v_o 10._o cause_v their_o perdition_n v_o 8_o 9_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o a_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a many_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o free_a from_o undue_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o honest_a christian_n yea_o and_o holy_a learned_a preacher_n i_o find_v cause_n i_o confess_v to_o mourn_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v offend_v at_o my_o action_n which_o they_o never_o examine_v nor_o by_o conference_n or_o otherwise_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o equity_n of_o they_o take_v report_n upon_o trust_n and_o judge_v they_o evil_a without_o any_o brotherly_a affection_n or_o sober_a consideration_n i_o may_v true_o say_v my_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v desperate_a if_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o myself_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v my_o own_o experience_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o particularize_v but_o i_o find_v a_o author_n one_o paybody_n in_o a_o treatise_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n print_v 16.9_o part_n 3._o ch_z 5._o p._n 438._o saying_n concern_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o time_n oppose_v kneel_v and_o i_o think_v opposer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n now_o be_v too_o like_o they_o thus_o let_v not_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v many_o of_o their_o professor_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o profess_v in_o great_a resolution_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v which_o mere_o profess_v in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a man_n of_o note_n or_o for_o company_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o judge_v opposer_n to_o be_v or_o out_o of_o ill_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o conformable_a person_n or_o church_n government_n be_v lead_v by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n 2._o so_o be_v they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o direct_v by_o they_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o such_o before_o thâ—y_o know_v they_o 3._o they_o which_o upon_o discourse_n hear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o do_v yet_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v but_o rest_n in_o one_o song_n say_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o they_o which_o dare_v avow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v against_o kneel_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n charge_v other_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a obligation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o yet_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n declaration_n of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o kneel_v at_o some_o time_n can_v be_v content_a without_o gainsaying_n to_o profess_v they_o never_o study_v the_o point_n 5._o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v backbiting_a conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o scandalous_a covetousness_n unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n unjustice_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o such_o like_a in_o oppose_v kneel_v be_v lead_v by_o humour_n 6._o they_o which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o or_o will_v but_o for_o their_o discredit_n in_o the_o world_n special_o among_o the_o person_n of_o that_o side_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v and_o carry_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v particular_o maintain_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a expression_n can_v discover_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o purpose_n now_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o kneel_v may_v i_o not_o say_v heaâ—ing_v for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o such_o person_n but_o say_v this_o author_n their_o offence_n be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o who_o do_v suggest_v these_o action_n to_o be_v a_o
minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o can_v their_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o bâ—eaking_v bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o thâ—_n form_n therein_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o re-ordained_n by_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o know_v i_o ask_v be_v these_o thing_n the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v not_o our_o preach_a brethren_n receive_v the_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishops'_v these_o receive_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o our_o half-conforming_a brethren_n attend_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n use_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o do_v not_o their_o absent_v themselves_o herefrom_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o act_v and_o from_o such_o a_o mission_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n popish_a that_o their_o bâ—eaking_a bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v be_v undue_a or_o their_o ordination_n require_v proof_n the_o not_o receive_v ordination_n may_v be_v from_o another_o cause_n than_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o act_n by_o such_o a_o mission_n perhaps_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v require_v they_o may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n not_o because_o minister_n sin_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o some_o but_o because_o they_o scruple_n the_o gesture_n prescribe_v here_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v how_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n participation_n in_o their_o guilt_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o uther_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o their_o sin_n ps._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v partake_v with_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o therein_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o house_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 3._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v duty_n eminent_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o 10.24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o proceed_v further_o therein_o perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n left_a be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a persevere_v offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instanced_a in_o assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remarke_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n yea_o be_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o less_o so_o then_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o person_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o what_o do_v symbolize_v with_o some_o one_o more_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v apparent_o a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n answ._n i_o grant_v consent_n in_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n neglect_v of_o rebuke_v admonish_a when_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n nor_o do_v i_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v these_o except_o that_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o be_v a_o rule_n not_o of_o reprove_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a injury_n and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v a_o particular_a separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n above_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o if_o the_o complainant_n do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o of_o indulgence_n and_o conveniency_n as_o be_v the_o way_n fit_a to_o rectify_v the_o offender_n the_o last_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o after_o admonition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offender_n we_o join_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o personal_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mission_n or_o other_o use_v a_o sinful_a irregular_a way_n in_o his_o call_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v against_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o râ—m_fw-la 15.5_o 6._o the_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v 〈…〉_z not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o the_o
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o